be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o 32._o see_v disc_n p._n 32._o all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o and_o more_o too_o it_o declare_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o we_o hold_v as_o zanchy_a do_v but_o withal_o zanchy_a hold_v and_o we_o after_o he_o do_v hold_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o which_o add_v what_o zanchy_a believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v so_o it_o further_a promise_n we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o and_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o declare_v know_v sense_n of_o that_o word_n his_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o zanchy_a be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n 33._o see_v disc_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o joyful_a preach_v of_o that_o eternal_a and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a election_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n christ_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mr._n g_z can_z just_o infer_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o zanchy_a to_o his_o purpose_n against_o we_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o first_o preliminary_n consideration_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v through_o christ_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v gospel_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o dare_v mr._n g_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v gospel_n then_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o logic_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o expose_v such_o weak_a argue_v if_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a preach_v of_o god_n free_a election_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o though_o this_o part_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o another_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o real_o do_v require_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchy_a as_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3d._n vol._n of_o his_o work_n p._n 509._o and_o since_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v jerom_n zanchy_a his_o faith_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o contain_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o count_n ulysses_n martinengus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a judicious_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o quarto_n and_o octavo_fw-la and_o in_o folio_n with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o now_o i_o have_v it_o by_o i_o in_o octavo_n print_v at_o newstad_n 1585._o with_o annotation_n of_o his_o own_o write_n upon_o it_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o matter_n in_o it_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v it_o and_o have_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o will_v now_o quote_v some_o more_o out_o of_o it_o both_o to_o make_v mr._n g._n ashamed_a if_o possible_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o zanchy_a to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o apology_n thus_o then_o zanchy_a write_v in_o chap._n 13._o pag._n 101._o sect._n 6._o edition_n in_o octavo_n 6._o octavo_n evangelium_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la tantùm_fw-la requirit_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanch_n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cap._n 13._o p._n 101._o sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n etc._n etc._n as_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 99_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o wit_n 102._o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ad_fw-la tria_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la christi_fw-la mandata_fw-la referuntur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la abnegatâ_fw-la impietate_fw-la &_o saecularibus_fw-la desideriis_fw-la sobrie_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la just_a quoad_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la expectantes_fw-la bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magni_fw-la dei._n hanc_fw-la credimus_fw-la summam_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la suâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la eòque_fw-la illos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la verèque_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la horum_fw-la studium_fw-la serio_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n be_v refer_v to_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o just_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_v of_o the_o great_a god_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o evangelic_n and_o true_o christian_a who_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o in_o pag._n 103._o sect_n 7._o ibid._n 7._o credimus_fw-la non_fw-la parvum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la legis_fw-la materia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la additis_fw-la irrevocabilibus_fw-la maledictionibus_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la minimâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ea_fw-la violentur_fw-la habet_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o promissiones_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n perfectissimae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nullas_fw-la autem_fw-la gratuitas_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la evangelium_fw-la propriè_fw-la felix_fw-la oft_o nuncium_fw-la christum_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la peccata_fw-la gratis_o remittentem_fw-la &_o servantem_fw-la gratis_o etiam_fw-la proponens_fw-la nihilque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigens_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la nisi_fw-la veram_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la sineque_fw-la study_v faciendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la i.e._n vivendi_fw-la sobriè_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la explicatum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_a commandment_n whereunto_o be_v add_v irrevocable_a curse_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o part_n violate_v it_o have_v indeed_o promise_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o all_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o it_o have_v no_o gracious_a or_o merciful_a promise_n at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n propose_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o forgive_a sin_n free_o and_o as_o free_o likewise_o save_v sinner_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o without_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o now_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o say_v it_o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o more_o contradict_v i_o than_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v so_o i_o say_v that_o it_o
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n danson_n say_v upon_o this_o 49._o danson_n synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n p._n 49._o his_o word_n be_v these_o because_o god_n design_n to_o take_v away_o glory_v in_o justification_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o but_o only_o by_o consequence_n if_o at_o all_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n or_o submission_n to_o affliction_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o design_n to_o the_o query_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o or_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o israel_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v etc._n etc._n but_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n viz._n i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o gift_n but_o of_o thy_o acceptance_n or_o thus_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o bring_v unless_o it_o be_v what_o i_o have_v first_o bestow_v on_o thou_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n free_o offer_v he_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n just_o inflict_v it_o make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o sometime_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o apprentice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n micah_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n require_v a_o duty_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n who_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n dare_v say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n since_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v short_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o pronounce_v with_o one_o breath_n by_o what_o certain_a mark_n may_v we_o know_v which_o part_n be_v law_n and_o which_o be_v gospel_n if_o both_o be_v not_o gospel_n nay_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n they_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o only_a righâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o and_o not_o part_n with_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n if_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o by_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o by_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o also_o by_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o then_o who_o can_v well_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o if_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o wit_n first_o though_o it_o be_v last_o mention_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v walk_v humble_o with_o their_o god_n for_o obtain_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v more_o grace_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a way_n of_o administration_n have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o require_v duty_n of_o the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o evangelical_n form_n of_o administration_n have_v not_o one_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o can_v be_v for_o though_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v change_v and_o put_v off_o its_o accidental_a form_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o at_o this_o day_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o matth._n 11._o v._n 28_o 29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n testament_n testimony_n out_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n that_o all_o distress_a soul_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v believer_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o include_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n now_o christ_n precept_n which_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o that_o be_v precept_n require_v perpetual_a personal_n sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o indispensable_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o 1._o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o as_o such_o
do_v he_o say_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n let_v my_o reverend_a brother_n prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o his_o position_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o ergo_fw-la god_n in_o give_v the_o gospel_n law_n to_o some_o men_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v not_o only_o notorious_o false_a as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o as_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a supposition_n it_o be_v so_o visible_o inconsequential_a and_o illogical_a that_o i_o admire_v my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o deliberate_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o precept_n be_v natural_a and_o by_o nature_n light_n know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o positive_a gospel-law_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_fw-la christ_n crucify_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 10.14_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v not_o and_o who_o never_o have_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n who_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a two_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o sufflcient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o be_v palpable_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o two_o case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequential_a argue_v from_o the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n mr._n g._n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o assirm_v that_o the_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_n will_v natural_o spring_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o both_o natural_o spring_n from_o his_o foresay_a argument_n or_o that_o they_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o that_o this_o may_v clear_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o r._n brother_n own_o word_n pag._n 57_o l._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o say_v he_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n will_v natural_o spring_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o his_o new_a law_n promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o ear_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n ever_o arrive_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o first_o amaze_a absurdity_n and_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n what_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o amaze_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o i._n e._n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o supernatural_o reveal_v at_o all_o but_o with_o all_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v mr._n g._n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v natural_o spring_n from_o this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o affirm_v he_o will_v amaze_v i_o yet_o more_o the_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o from_o god_n speak_v general_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel-new-law_n to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o will_v natural_o spring_n this_o consequence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o say_a gospel-new-law_n promise_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o god_n speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o it_o follow_v natural_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o i_o do_v my_o r._n b._n no_o wrong_a by_o fix_v upon_o he_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o feign_n i_o do_v abhor_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o feign_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v print_v with_o his_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o amaze_a absurdity_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v at_o his_o acumen_fw-la as_o of_o one_o who_o can_v conjure_v quià libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o because_o god_n have_v general_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o general_o promulgate_v the_o cospel_n to_o all_o men._n but_o reverend_a sir_n i_o hope_v upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o the_o brier_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v natural_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o this_o brother_n now_o write_v against_o see_v apol._n pag._n 200._o but_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v from_o it_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v and_o shall_v say_v now_o from_o this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v natural_o spring_v this_o other_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o that_o call_v christian_a in_o short_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n god_n have_v not_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o speak_v universal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o be_v invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v no_o way_n reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o either_o by_o precept_n command_v they_o or_o by_o promise_n encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
it_o may_v be_v mr._n g._n will_v say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_a protestant_n for_o the_o word_n right_a seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n when_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v for_o our_o interpretatation_n and_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_n i_o have_v name_v be_v not_o right_a protestant_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o a_o right_a protestant_n since_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o beza_n p._n 60._o and_o therefore_o to_o beza_n we_o will_v go_v who_o in_o his_o large_a annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o write_v thus_o 27._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la i._o e._n qua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sicut_fw-la interdum_fw-la hebraeis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n in_o genere_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praescribit_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la quam_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la praestare_fw-la possimus_fw-la oppositam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la et_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la implere_fw-la potuit_fw-la et_fw-la implevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o by_o what_o law_n that_o be_v by_o what_o doctrine_n as_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n torah_n law_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n according_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o awe_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n which_o propose_v salvation_n on_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v which_o very_a condition_n god_n also_o give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o propose_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n alone_o â—n_v himself_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o thus_o beza_n in_o who_o word_n the_o world_n may_v see_v plain_o that_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o word_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v something_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v work_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o which_o propose_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n none_o but_o christ_n have_v perform_v or_o can_v perform_v 5._o that_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v flagitare_fw-la require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o faith_n only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o although_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o he_o show_v how_o it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o propose_v and_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v which_o condition_n god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v my_o reverend_a brother_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o beza_n be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o and_o that_o beza_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o which_o he_o give_v and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o beza_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n command_v faith_n because_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v work_n here_o again_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n g's_o discourse_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o its_o nakedness_n too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o want_v a_o cover_n to_o hide_v its_o shame_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v man_n eye_n will_v be_v oppen_v to_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v beza_n by_o clip_v his_o tongue_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o contrary_a unto_o his_o word_n 2._o here_o likewise_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a geneva_n translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o there_o be_v this_o short_a note_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o by_o what_o doctrine_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n have_v this_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v although_o then_o of_o old_a our_o forefather_n by_o law_n of_o faith_n understand_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n just_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v what_o he_o talk_v in_o pag._n 60.61_o 62._o of_o all_o the_o popish_a commentator_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o of_o estin_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la and_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 6.2_o refuse_v to_o serve_v my_o design_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n page_n 22._o line_n 16_o 17._o that_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o quote_v gal._n 6.2_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v there_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o mr._n g._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o though_o the_o word_n law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o they_o import_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v certain_o fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-govenant_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o estin_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o legislator_n who_o they_o may_v obey_v i_o answer_v that_o dr._n owen_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o there_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o legislator_n from_o gal._n 6.2_o but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legislator_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o evangelical_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v like_o it_o never_o the_o worse_o because_o a_o adversary_n believe_v it_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n both_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v with_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o truth_n if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o gal._n 6.2_o i_o answer_v nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v express_o the_o word_n law_n and_o i_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v that_o text._n and_o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
require_v no_o faith_n nor_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o schindler_n and_o cocceiut_a their_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n which_o be_v render_v law_n signify_v any_o instruction_n give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n hence_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-law_n which_o make_v rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n brief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o when_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n 4._o what_o mr._n g._n often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n its_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n buxtorf_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o lexicon_n pag._n 337._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la doceat_fw-la &_o erudiat_fw-la because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o buxtorf_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o that_o reason_n than_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n according_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o promise_v gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o term_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n hence_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 2.3_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_n teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o reach_v we_o the_o lord_n way_n not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o but_o also_o the_o way_n and_o path_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o mr_n g_z will_v have_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o walk_v in_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v for_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o justify_v sinner_n but_o certain_o that_o interpretation_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v call_v god_n way_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o his_o people_n psal_n 86.11_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.45_o and_o particular_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o christ_n this_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o this_o faith_n it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o act_n 16.31_o and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o borough_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v through_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sometime_o have_v light_n to_o discern_v and_o freedom_n to_o confess_v in_o part_n as_o in_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o god_n word_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v punctual_o keep_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mark_v out_o by_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v thus_o he_o now_o 1_o concern_v this_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o which_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v i_o demand_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o then_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o we_o seek_v that_o be_v it_o prescribe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o prescribe_v to_o prescribe_v and_o yet_o to_o prescribe_v nothing_o 2_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o way_n of_o seek_v for_o to_o seek_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o say_v that_o seek_n be_v something_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o something_o must_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v seek_v and_o seek_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v some_o work_n or_o act._n and_o what_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o unto_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o work_n and_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o 2ly_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seek_v which_o the_o gospel_n law_n prescribe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o word_n seek_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n instrumental_a or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o object_n alone_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n by_o prescribe_v the_o foresay_a seek_v which_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n
justification_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o free_a christian_a will_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v pray_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n not_o that_o i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o do_v it_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n such_o a_o community_n and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o neighbour_n a_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n now_o whether_o my_o r_n brother_n have_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v best_a himself_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o travel_n to_o rome_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o declare_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n write_v that_o book_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v luther_n testimony_n therein_o against_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n since_o he_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n when_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o against_o i_o do_v not_o advantage_v my_o r._n brother_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v though_o luther_n be_v not_o without_o his_o fail_n as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n shall_v be_v always_o respectful_o receive_v by_o i_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o better_a reform_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n mr_n g._n quote_v the_o excellent_a melancthon_n again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o melancthon_n there_o write_v set_a aside_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n g_o and_o melancthons_n own_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o melancthon_n be_v clear_o for_o i_o and_o hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o prove_v from_o melancthons_n own_o word_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n g_o be_v seven_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_n melancthon_n and_o the_o people_n too_o in_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n be_v of_o his_o absurd_a opinion_n 5._o his_o next_o witness_n against_o i_o be_v the_o famous_a calvin_n but_o i_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v already_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v of_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v apol._n pag._n 51.92_o 93_o 94_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o what_o i_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v by_o mr._n g._n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v that_o to_o invest_v christ_n with_o a_o new_a legislative_a power_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o those_o who_o go_v the_o popish_a way_n have_v feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o shall_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v unto_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o calvin_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n say_v as_o follow_v jonae_fw-la follow_v quoties_fw-la veniam_fw-la proponit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la simul_fw-la additur_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o enim_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la offer_v neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la inducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la abuti_fw-la suâ_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la &_o facilitate_v ideo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la apponit_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la mutentur_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 3_o cap._n jonae_fw-la as_o often_o as_o god_n propose_v or_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n together_o with_o the_o proposal_n or_o promise_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v that_o they_o repent_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o nor_o be_v he_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o own_o liberality_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o abuse_v his_o indulgence_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o join_v that_o law_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n repent_v of_o their_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a thus_o calvin_n and_o this_o repentance_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sumof_o the_o gospel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o therefore_o my_o r_n b_o do_v but_o abuse_n calvin_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n he_o never_o mean_v notwithstanding_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o 6._o beza_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o beza_n his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o grow_v person_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o must_v rectify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n do_v not_o propor_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o understanding_n beza_n there_o i_o mistake_v his_o true_a meaning_n to_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n and_o my_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n contrition_n by_o which_o beza_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o attritio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o as_o beza_n right_o observe_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o have_v mean_v what_o we_o common_o call_v contrition_n from_o psal_n 51.17_o and_o which_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o other_o write_n that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o evangelical_n but_o a_o legal_a repentance_n when_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o
thus_o right_o understand_v beza_n that_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o legal_a i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n calvin_n and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n from_o his_o say_v 20_o epistle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o advantage_n which_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o mistake_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contrition_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mistake_n that_o after_o many_o serious_a repeat_v thought_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o commit_v in_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o author_n and_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v for_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o against_o i_o by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v see_v my_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o cite_v author_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n cite_v out_o of_o beza_n against_o i_o his_o one_a testimony_n out_o of_o beza_n book_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n be_v this_o 31._o disc_n p._n 30_o 31._o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o for_o mr._n g_o for_o 1._o here_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n beza_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o also_o have_v several_a time_n say_v express_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n i._n e._n the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n beza_n express_o assert_n and_o prove_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n beza_n second_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o antithesis_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o christianismi_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o christianity_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o join_v with_o beza_n in_o reject_v that_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la quandam_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la mosaicâ_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a law_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n against_o castellio_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beza_n word_n i_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o h._n bullinger_n be_v next_o bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o admit_v what_o bullinger_n say_v as_o cite_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n adequate_o consider_v i_o grant_v bullinger_n suppose_v and_o imply_v it_o but_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o a_o definition_n all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o accurate_a full_a definition_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n in_o define_v a_o thing_n express_v but_o one_o of_o its_o essential_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v accurate_o and_o full_o define_v it_o because_o the_o other_o essential_o be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o inseparable_o connect_v in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o learning_n know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v accurate_o and_o perfect_o define_v by_o mention_v only_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o reflect_v upon_o bullinger_n at_o all_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o description_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n 32._o disc_n p_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o consideration_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verùm_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o other_o way_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 8._o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o bullinger_n write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n write_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o he_o wrong_v he_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o party_n 8._o next_o the_o learned_a h._n zanchius_n be_v suborn_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a well_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v he_o but_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o my_o r._n b._n shall_v so_o abuse_v that_o worthy_a divine_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a for_o if_o ever_o our_o reverend_a brother_n read_v and_o consider_v our_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o appeal_v to_o zanchy_a in_o pag._n 99_o and_o from_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v now_o these_o be_v zanchy's_n own_o express_a word_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o same_o zanchy_a hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o allege_v three_o short_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o miscellany_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
divine_n of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n follow_v calvin_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o annotation_n on_o john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wicked_a now_o so_o secure_o contemn_v shall_v once_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o see_v mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.18_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o by_o how_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v neglect_v and_o hutcheson_n follow_v the_o assembly_n man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o john_n 12._o for_o 48._o doctr._fw-la 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a ditty_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evince_v this_o truth_n that_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o threaten_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o next_o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o what_o mr._n g_z say_v in_o pag._n 40._o that_o in_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom_n 3_o 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a grace_n do_v real_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o from_o its_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o holy_a david_n and_o paul_n for_o even_o in_o that_o 19_o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o david_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dare_v mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9.10_o see_v disc_n p._n 9.10_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o but_o i_o ought_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o bless_a paul_n do_v not_o he_o say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n goodwin_n friend_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o informer_n mr._n trail_n can_v honest_o and_o fair_o deny_v then_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o mr._n goodwin_n own_o confession_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v and_o command_v duty_n to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodoxy_n who_o grant_v with_o i_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n prescribe_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n at_o present_a i_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o 1_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o rom_n 3.27_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o prescript_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o once_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o prescript_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n to_o proscribe_v faith_n to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o require_v and_o command_v it_o 2._o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o or_o by_o that_o new_a order_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strip_v man_n of_o all_o worth_a and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o clothe_v he_o by_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 3._o the_o last_o annotation_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pool_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n law_n which_o require_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o attain_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o several_a annotation_n aforesaid_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o prescribe_v command_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o protestant_n divine_n want_v mr._n g._n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v again_o with_o this_o logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v no_o duty_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n section_n i._n 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v all_o establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o false_a proposition_n be_v true_a that_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n because_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v name_v a_o law_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n this_o assertion_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n 221._o see_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 8.6_o pag._n 221._o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o i_o never_o say_v write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v or_o that_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o fortify_v with_o such_o a_o sanction_n the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o quit_v other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o duty_n perform_v it_o be_v also_o
with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o from_o deut._n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n giver_n his_o word_n be_v 224._o be_v dr._n owen_n one_a vol._n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exercitat_fw-la 17._o pag._n 224._o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o moses_n wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o moses_n be_v the_o great_a law_n giver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church-state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_n new_a rite_n of_o worship_n this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o so_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o this_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o always_o believe_v and_o in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 200._o we_o plain_o enough_o profess_v this_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom_n 2.12_o these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o gospel-promise_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o law_n and_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seven_o chapter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n goodwin_n here_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o set_v up_o and_o valiant_o run_v he_o down_o again_o and_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o envy_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n but_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n by_o break_v his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o outward_o also_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o men._n 3._o not_o to_o act_v their_o sin_n over_o again_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n unto_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n consider_v not_o mere_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o rule_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o formal_a object_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o have_v likewise_o a_o different_a habitude_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o another_o form_n and_o to_o make_v it_o formal_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o foresay_a natural_a legal_a repentance_n moreover_o it_o have_v another_o office_n and_o use_v assign_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v pardon_v or_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o by_o faith_n now_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o this_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n i_o say_v repentance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o save_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a so_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n make_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v pardon_v sure_a to_o we_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n upon_o our_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n by_o gospel_n that_o require_v the_o say_v dispositive_a condition_n that_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o obtain_v the_o promise_a pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o unbelief_n for_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o any_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o from_o mr._n caryll_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o three_o that_o can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o
pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la morte_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la christus_fw-la morte_fw-la superatâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la spes_fw-la alia_fw-la consequendae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la homini_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la crucem_fw-la portandam_fw-la patiendamque_fw-la susceperit_fw-la lactant._n divin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n give_v he_o of_o obtain_v immortality_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v up_o and_o patient_o bear_v that_o cross_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n julius_n firmicus_n also_o write_v thus_o 1678._o thus_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la relictis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la ovibus_fw-la amissam_fw-la quaerit_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o reverso_fw-it pater_fw-la prodigo_fw-la filio_fw-la vestem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o parat_fw-la coenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la vos_fw-la desperare_fw-la faciat_fw-la criminum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la volentes_fw-la liberat_fw-la &_o poenitentibus_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la multa_fw-la exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o poenitentiâ_fw-la potestis_fw-la redimere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la perdidistis_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n lib._n de_fw-la errore_fw-la profan_n relig._n pag._n 11._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1678._o god_n be_v mercy_n be_v rich_a he_o willing_o forgive_v have_v leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n he_o seek_v the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o father_n bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o and_o prepare_v a_o supper_n for_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o return_v let_v not_o any_o multitude_n of_o your_o sin_n cause_v you_o to_o despair_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n deliver_v or_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o willing_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a nor_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n only_o you_o may_v recover_v whatever_o you_o have_v lest_o by_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n redimere_fw-la be_v not_o here_o use_v by_o this_o ancient_a author_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o large_a improper_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o recover_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o save_v be_v take_v large_o and_o improper_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o man_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o save_v themselves_o luke_n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o act_n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o have_v right_o translate_v the_o foresay_a word_n use_v by_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 61._o line_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o page_n 65_o 66._o for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n there_o first_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o obediential_a suffering_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o maintain_v we_o be_v proper_o redeem_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v life_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 7._o word_n quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la quaere_fw-la exordium_n lucis_fw-la quaere_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la aut_fw-la commendet_fw-la aut_fw-la reddat_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la veram_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la inveneris_fw-la gaude_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la erectâ_fw-la sermonis_fw-la libertate_fw-la proclama_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la fueris_fw-la indulgentiâ_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 6_o 7._o seek_v rather_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o beginning_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n seek_v that_o which_o may_v either_o commend_v thou_o or_o restore_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n rejoice_v and_o then_o with_o a_o uplift_a or_o loud_a freedom_n or_o boldness_n of_o speech_n proclaim_v it_o say_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o isis_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n we_o have_v find_v it_o rejoice_v we_o together_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o calamity_n after_o thy_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n after_o they_o as_o be_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n abroad_o let_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v bear_v witness_n what_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o show_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a melancthen_o who_o draw_v up_o that_o confession_n and_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o particle_n gratis_o free_o in_o rom._n 3.24_o do_v not_o exclude_v faith_n but_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n from_o we_o unto_o christ_n and_o moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v neither_o exclude_v our_o own_o obedience_n but_o only_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v sure_a final_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n but_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la it_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o please_v god_n not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v necessary_a to_o pious_a conscience_n from_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v 398._o follow_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la consentiant_fw-la quòd_fw-la diximus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la concionari_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la gratis_o promittere_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la definit_a itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la luc._n ultimo_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la artifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jubet_fw-la docere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la &_o promissio_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n melancth_v loc_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la de_fw-la evang_fw-la pag._n 398._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o free_o promise_v reconciliation_n christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n chap._n 24._o ver_fw-la 47._o define_v the_o gospel_n plain_o or_o altogether_o as_o a_o artist_n when_o he_o command_v to_o teach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o natural_o attain_v unto_o etc._n etc._n thus_o melancthon_n and_o i_o can_v quote_v more_o out_o of_o his_o write_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o he_o who_o can_v see_v by_o this_o little_a that_o melancthon_n believe_v the_o
gospel_n require_v repentance_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o lactantius_n of_o old_a in_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n nec_fw-la si_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gestemus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la no_o not_o though_o we_o carry_v before_o they_o even_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v though_o we_o bring_v they_o the_o clear_a evidence_n imaginable_a 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n yet_o wisdom_n be_v and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o luther_n since_o he_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v the_o augsburg_n confession_n we_o may_v from_o it_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o beside_o that_o chemnicius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n page_z 219_o 220._o show_n out_o of_o luther_n first_o disputation_n against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o repentance_n take_v entire_o in_o its_o essential_a perfection_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v luther_n have_v be_v something_o more_o accurate_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o believe_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o evangelical_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n general_o except_o the_o flacian_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n remain_v in_o germany_n maintain_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o evangelical_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o to_o find_v they_o unanimous_a in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n because_o after_o melancthon_n they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o essentiate_a form_n of_o evangelical_n repentance_n i_o be_o not_o indeed_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n itself_o of_o evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o it_o contribute_v much_o towards_o the_o give_v its_o specifical_a form_n and_o the_o make_v it_o true_o evangelical_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v evangelical_n calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a grace_n co-existent_a and_o influential_a the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o calvin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o plain_o prove_v from_o his_o write_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 92_o 93._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o calvin_n on_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o write_v thus_o 10.8_o thus_o colligimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la opera_fw-la exiglt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la postulare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la afferant_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 10.8_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o law_n require_v work_n to_o wit_n unto_o justification_n so_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n bring_v faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v altogether_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o here_o calvin_n say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o 2._o calvin_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o natural_o sit_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o that_o use_n and_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v only_o fit_v for_o and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o use_n and_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_n man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o this_o calvin_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v it_o as_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v that_o general_o they_o except_o a_o few_o cocceian_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n require_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o a_o few_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v mention_v zanchy_a and_o sharpius_n before_o i_o pass_v they_o and_o begin_v with_o vrsin_n and_o pareus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flacian_a sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n obj._n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o command_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n answer_v we_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v for_o this_o precept_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 131._o zacharias_n ursinus_n his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n enlarge_v by_o pareus_n in_o latin_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n a_o 1645._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v justify_v to_o begin_v new_a obedience_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o repl._n yea_o but_o the_o law_n also_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v answer_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o diverse_o etc._n etc._n thus_o vrsin_n and_o pareus_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o their_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a calvinist_n be_v in_o germany_n for_o this_o their_o large_a catechism_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o school_n of_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o wendelin_n a_o zealous_a calvinist_n who_o in_o his_o systema_fw-la majus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o thes_n 7._o write_v thus_o 755._o thus_o mandatum_fw-la amplectendi_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la side_n etiam_fw-la conjungit_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la marc._n 1.15_o resipiscite_fw-la &_o credit_n evangelio_n sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la patefacit_fw-la &_o verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la jubet_fw-la matth._n 17.5_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ille_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hanc_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la salutaris_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vel_fw-la continuata_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la 4._o argumentis_fw-la probat_fw-la m._n frid._n wendelin_n christ_n theolog._n system_fw-la maj._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o thes_n 7._o pag._n 754_o 755._o the_o command_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o mediator_n join_v repentance_n also_o with_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n reveal_v the_o mediator_n and_o command_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o this_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v
necessary_a simple_o necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o class_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v its_o necessity_n other_o prove_v its_o antecedency_n all_o together_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 249_o 250._o 3._o he_o inquire_v whether_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v one_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereby_o we_o close_v with_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant-promise_a but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a with_o faith_n concomitant_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v it_o in_o a_o congruous_a suitable_a way_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 253_o 254_o 255_o 256._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v from_o our_o call_a repentance_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n which_o only_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a for_o receive_v pardon_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o mr._n durham_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o just_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v his_o own_o word_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o give_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n our_o four_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o poland_n lithuania_n and_o the_o province_n thereon_o depend_v together_o with_o divine_n from_o germany_n and_o which_o they_o give_v in_o at_o tear_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a doctor_n all_o assemble_v there_o to_o confer_v about_o religion_n for_o several_a month_n together_o their_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentiâ_fw-la these_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dum_fw-la dolore_fw-la detestatio_fw-la asserimuus_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la meretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la solum_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la applicamus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la conditio_fw-la impletur_fw-la quâ_fw-la aptus_fw-la fit_a at_o divinam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la confession_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la poloniae_fw-la maguo_fw-la ducatu_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la annexisque_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la thoruniensi_fw-la exhibit_v d._n 1._o septembris_fw-la a._n d._n 1645._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v here_o whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o perpetual_a condition_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v require_v under_o both_o testament_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o indeed_o merit_v it_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o by_o it_o the_o pre-required_n condition_n be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o many_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n and_o always_o be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a sound_v and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v supper_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v only_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o they_o but_o mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o enact_v for_o we_o consider_v eighthly_a that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o to_o all_o his_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n he_o have_v make_v our_o performance_n of_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o 1._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o federal_a law_n of_o work_n give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o minatory_a sanction_n 3._o the_o promissory_a sanction_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o except_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o sanctisy_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n the_o seven_o day_n precise_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o a_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v the_o minatory_a sanction_n or_o threaten_v which_o bind_v over_o transgressor_n to_z suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o impenttent_a unbeliever_n they_o be_v all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o break_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o state_n open_v through_o christ_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n send_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promissory_a sanction_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o keep_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o
this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v clear_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n till_o what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v be_v solid_o answer_v which_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o see_v do_v yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o eight_o consideration_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la confirm_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v by_o some_o few_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 103_o and_o 104_o page_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o to_o read_v attentive_o and_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o there_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gospel_n comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o that_o it_o require_v more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n on_o earth_n he_o show_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o close_v with_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o faith_n enter_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n together_o with_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o retain_v the_o promise_n and_o evangelical_o fulfil_v the_o command_n now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v make_v for_o and_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o it_o oblige_v we_o both_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o several_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o first_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o enable_v his_o own_o people_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o that_o no_o wise_n hinder_v his_o oblige_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n both_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o and_o after_o that_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v premise_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v something_o whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o due_a keep_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testimony_n first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o not_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n i_o begin_v with_o gen._n 17._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o institute_a circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o this_o time_n therefore_o god_n do_v but_o now_o renew_v it_o with_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v cite_v the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v unto_o and_o to_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n second_o in_o the_o 1_o 9_o 10._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v already_o before_o this_o time_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a here_o faith_n be_v employ_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n express_v then_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o follow_a 11_o verse_n where_o circumcision_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n then_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o act_n of_o circumcise_n and_o submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v do_v or_o the_o permanent_a effect_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o 1_o 9_o and_o 10._o express_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o show_v what_o be_v thereby_o require_v of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v already_o in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o seed_n also_o shall_v do_v after_o he_o and_o that_o circumcision_n cumcision_n be_v now_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v conscience_n if_o we_o have_v any_o say_v whether_o this_o gospel-covenant_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o of_o abraham_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o plain_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o he_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v god_n covenant_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o but_o now_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o plain_o how_o this_o gospel-covenant_n can_v be_v either_o keep_v or_o break_a as_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o protestant_a divine_n see_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o gen._n 17.9_o where_o you_o will_v find_v these_o formal_a express_a word_n as_o for_o thou_o or_o concern_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v and_o pass_v his_o promise_n he_o require_v likewise_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o the_o second_o complete_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o gen._n 17.8_o where_o they_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n pool_n annotation_n on_o gen_n 17.9_o have_v these_o very_a word_n follow_v the_o agreement_n be_v mutual_a my_o part_n be_v express_v before_o now_o follow_v thy_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o my_o promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v annex_v the_o second_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v some_o daty_n of_o we_o be_v exod._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o
of_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a but_o its_o condition_n and_o duty_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o once_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o break_v that_o covenant_n that_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o rutherford_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o condition_n then_o and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o simple_o impossible_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o moses_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o perform_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o they_o till_o both_o end_n of_o a_o real_a contradiction_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o nigh_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n understand_v this_o passage_n and_o quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o partly_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o and_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n first_o show_v out_o of_o levit._n 18.5_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n moses_n describe_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o righteonsness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o second_o in_o for_fw-mi 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v himself_o out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o its_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o confess_v he_o who_o purchase_v it_o which_o imply_v a_o steadfast_a cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o truth_n also_o now_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n the_o arminian_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o episcopius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n on_o rom_n 10._o for_o 5_o 6_o 8._o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n 5.39_o see_v mat._n 19.16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o which_o i_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n because_o all_o man_n have_v break_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o life_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obtainable_a be_v because_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n even_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o compare_v the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n even_o becauseâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o disable_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o promise_v only_o oeconomical_o that_o be_v it_o propose_v and_o set_v eternal_a life_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v real_o promissory_a of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o remind_v we_o what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o do_v but_o that_o have_v break_v that_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v before_o this_o only_a i_o brief_o hint_n on_o the_o by_o i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v from_o i_o into_o the_o arminian_n camp_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v out_o against_o i_o clad_v with_o their_o goliaâ—s_n armour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v mr._n goodwin_n though_o he_o can_v dexterous_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o questionable_a but_o let_v he_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o best_o please_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v where_o i_o be_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o thence_o i_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o fr._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n second_o book_n and_o sixteenth_o parallel_n where_o he_o explain_v rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o leviticus_n the_o 18_o and_o deuteronomy_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o junius_n be_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o saumur_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr brais_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pag._n 336_o 337._o rutherford_n be_v also_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v
be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 8.51_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o oeconomical_a but_o real_a and_o intentional_a real_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o intentional_o promise_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v his_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o double_a asseveration_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o foresay_a promise_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n be_v shall_v never_o see_v doath_z whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o keep_v christ_n saying_n a_o three_o tellimony_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v exhort_v and_o bring_v to_o faith_n 2._o observe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v here_o require_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o by_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v suirable_a to_o our_o holy_a profession_n hence_o mr._n maâ—o_o in_o the_o last_o english_a annotatiens_n on_o rom._n 10.9_o say_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n principal_o require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raisod_a he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n another_o principal_a precept_n of_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v of_o live_v suitable_o to_o our_o faith_n a_o four_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o obey_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o thus_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousiness_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n have_v have_v no_o precept_n require_v their_o obedience_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o require_v that_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n their_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n for_o subjection_n be_v relative_a unto_o and_o presuppose_v a_o superior_a command_a authority_n in_o that_o whereunto_o there_o be_v subjection_n this_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n but_o it_o have_v a_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a 2._o we_o find_v that_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n law_n or_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o that_o way_n plain_o see_v and_o grant_v the_o consequence_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n 18._o dansons_n confer_v p._n 18._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n know_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o person_n who_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o matter_n because_o upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n the_o law_n shall_v command_v a_o chimerical_a impossibility_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n therefore_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n its_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v a_o five_o testimony_n we_o have_v in_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n or_o which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v objective_a grace_n
homily_n on_o matthew_n can_v fair_o or_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o we_o all_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o do_v either_o in_o affirm_v or_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n my_o six_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o merit-monger_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la eumque_fw-la vicunque_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quando_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o ubilibet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la salui_fw-la factisunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 49_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la oper._n tom._n 2._o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v he_o and_o live_v pious_o and_o just_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o here_o augustin_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o his_o precept_n which_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v save_v must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustins_n mind_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la homo_fw-la praevaricatur_fw-la velut_fw-la quatriduanus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la lentè_fw-fr dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la lazare_n veni_fw-la forâs_fw-la august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n oper._n tom._n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n prevaricate_v also_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o stink_v like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o graco_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o precept_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o this_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n 4._o work_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la font_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o oper._n tom._n 4._o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v people_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v by_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o and_o enter_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n my_o seven_o witness_n be_v jerome_n who_o at_o once_o testifyes_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la maledicto_fw-la nos_fw-la legis_fw-la liberavit_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la quoque_fw-la evangelii_n quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la fecerint_fw-la eruit_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la maledictum_fw-la hieronyinus_fw-la lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o as_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v or_o oppoint_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v its_o precept_n have_v be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o jerome_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n have_v both_o its_o own_o proper_a precept_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a threaten_n my_o eight_o and_o last_o witness_n be_v primasius_n a_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o augustins_n in_o africa_n 13._o africa_n quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la eos_n qui_fw-fr evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o salvator_n edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la primasius_n uticensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o curse_v who_o heap_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n thus_o primasius_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v have_v precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cursedwho_o despise_v its_o precept_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a and_o so_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o modern_a divine_n who_o flourish_v since_o the_o reformation_n divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o theodore_n bibliander_n famous_a among_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o swizzerland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 186._o write_v theodor._n bibliand_n in_o relatime_n fideli_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n principes_fw-la viros_fw-la populumque_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n basiliae_fw-la an._n 1545._o pag._n 185_o 186._o whatsoever_o democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a polity_n or_o open_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o blessed_v who_o magistrate_n due_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o people_n order_n their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o serve_v man_n but_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o his_o law_n not_o mere_o as_o law_n of_o god_n but_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evidentby_o what_o follow_v 197._o follow_v ibid._n 196_o 197._o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a eliakim_n esa_n 22._o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o have_v fasten_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o judge_v no_o man._n who_o law_n the_o isle_n expect_v and_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o expect_v concern_v who_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v alien_a from_o
our_o purpose_n to_o transcribe_v here_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o a_o work_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n for_o thus_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n write_v those_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o our_o tentmaker_n bring_v the_o gospel-law_n into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o bibliander_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediatorial_n king_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o such_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n give_v and_o execute_v law_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v they_o my_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a zach._n 127._o ursin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n an._n 1645_o pag._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o ib._n p._n 125_o 127._o vrsinus_n mention_v before_o his_o word_n be_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o stedsast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o old_n and_o new_a covenant_n i.e._n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o administration_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o again_o they_o differ_v 7._o in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gespel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resormed_a divine_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n quote_v against_o i_o but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v quote_v here_o out_o of_o vrsin_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o pag._n 131._o of_o which_o i_o quote_v some_o part_n before_o and_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o whether_o vrsin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o narrative_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o brethren_n whether_o vrsin_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n which_o he_o zealous_o refute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o and_o from_o what_o he_o say_v more_o 131._o ibid._n p._n 131._o in_o the_o same_o place_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v polanus_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o 176._o thus_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obligati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la popul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la 20._o capita_n sive_fw-la articuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sore_n etc._n etc._n 28._o alterum_fw-la caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la obligatio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populus_fw-la simus_fw-la 29._o dei_fw-la populum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la integritate_fw-la gen_n 17.1_o seu_fw-la vivere_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la bonos_fw-es liberos_fw-la decet_fw-la 30._o quod_fw-la fit_a viva_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la side_n &_o obedientiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n amand._n polan_n syllog_n thes_n theolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la thes_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 30._o pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o again_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o head_n or_o article_n of_o it_o be_v two_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o head_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o integrity_n gen._n 17.1_o or_o to_o live_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o become_v good_a child_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o polanus_fw-la whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v melancthon_n who_o long_o before_o polanus_fw-la teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o graft_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n his_o word_n be_v 210._o be_v ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la naturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la admirandae_fw-la imagine_v magnarum_fw-la reium_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositae_fw-la sic_fw-la mirifica_fw-la est_fw-la amiciria_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la â—edus_fw-la inter_fw-la oleam_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incolumis_fw-la manet_fw-la vitis_fw-la si_fw-la inseratur_fw-la oleae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipir_n &_o tum_fw-la uvas_fw-la tum_fw-la olivas_fw-la gignit_fw-la seu_fw-la uvas_fw-la pariter_fw-la uvarum_fw-la &_o olivarum_fw-la japore_fw-la â—referenâ—es_fw-la imago_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la oleae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la legis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fit_a mitior_fw-la sic_fw-la enin_n demum_fw-la &_o â—choatur_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la est_fw-la phil._n melanct._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sympath_n â—om_n 4._o declam_n 210._o as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v propose_v admirable_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o great_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a friendship_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o the_o olive_n and_o vinetree_n for_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o olivetree_n it_o not_o only_o remain_v safe_a and_o life_n but_o it_o also_o receive_v new_a strength_n and_o bring_v forth_o both_o grape_n and_o olive_n or_o grape_n which_o have_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o grape_n and_o olive_n it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a or_o clear_a image_n and_o representation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ingraft_v in_o o_o the_o olivetree_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v mild_a for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o then_o obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o please_v god_n when_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o gospel_n thus_o melancthon_n show_v by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v otherwise_o modify_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accept_v as_o please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o book_n see_v what_o christopher_n pezelius_n say_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n 168._o word_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la essunditur_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la express_v docet_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deinde_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la
thou_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o thou_o do_v thou_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a and_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o above_o 100_o year_n ago_o our_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o condition_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v one_o think_v or_o say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o print_n bold_o contradict_v this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v help_v they_o to_o write_v such_o falsehood_n i_o be_o almost_o weary_a in_o transcribe_v testimony_n against_o such_o unchristian_a assert_v of_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v quite_o tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v bring_v but_o a_o few_o more_o though_o i_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o my_o 6_o witness_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n mr._n shephard_n of_o new_a england_n who_o word_n be_v 1649._o be_v mr._n shephard_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n thes_n 110._o pag._n 78._o edit_n lond._n 1649._o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n now_o be_v require_v no_o do_v say_v they_o for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v now_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o say_v mr._n shephard_n the_o gospel_n and_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o chamier_n distinguish_v and_o the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o law_n which_o reveal_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v the_o gospel_n large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o call_v for_o any_o work_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v and_o that_o such_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n shephard_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n even_o strict_o take_v as_o it_o respect_v justification_n only_o require_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o therein_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n take_v large_o not_o for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n so_o it_o require_v do_v of_o justify_v person_n and_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o also_o require_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o hope_v no_o honest_a man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v truth_n will_v ever_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o lose_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o impudent_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o mr._n shephard_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o in_o p._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n and_o office_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o justification_n his_o word_n be_v be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o iustrument_n and_o mean_n of_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o those_o 3000_o bring_v unto_o chrïst_n by_o faith_n by_o peter_n be_v promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o many_o fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v against_o one_o w.c._n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o person_n have_v possess_v any_o other_o in_o our_o day_n i_o will_v not_o say_v let_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v look_v to_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n shephard_n i_o conclude_v with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 79._o as_o do_v and_o live_v have_v be_v account_v good_a law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o believe_v and_o live_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v good_a gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n until_o now_o of_o late_a this_o wild_a age_n have_v find_v out_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o observe_v here_o that_o in_o this_o believe_v and_o live_v which_o mr._n shephard_n say_v in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o be_v account_v good_a gospel_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n which_o command_v and_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n through_o grace_n that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v live_v but_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a gospel_n in_o his_o account_n whether_o then_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v find_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dteam_n of_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o i_o hope_v if_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v rectisie_n it_o nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la my_o seven_o witness_n be_v the_o edinburgh_n catechism_n publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o in_o the_o section_n concern_v christ_n office_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v these_o 1627._o these_o q._n in_o quem_fw-la finem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la r._n ut_fw-mi ferret_n nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la regiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la regulam_fw-la jac._n 2.8_o &_o 4.12_o rom._n 3_o 27._o mat._n 28.20_o ut_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o legis_fw-la suae_fw-la obsequium_fw-la flecteret_fw-la heb._n 10.16_o act._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n method_n relig._n chrift_n catechet_n in_o usum_fw-la academic_a jac._n regis_fw-la &_o schol._n edinburgensium_n a_o joanne_n adamsono_fw-it acad._n moderatore_fw-la primario_fw-la edinb_n a._n 1627._o for_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v a_o king_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v enact_v a_o royal_a law_n for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n jam._n 2.8_o and_o 4.12_o rom._n 3.27_o mat._n 28.20_o that_o he_o may_v bow_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n heb._n 10.16_o act_n 16.14_o that_o he_o may_v invincible_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o deut._n 33.29_o ps_n 119.114_o
be_v because_o the_o gospel_n consist_v most_o in_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o but_o partly_o consist_v in_o precept_n also_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v its_o precept_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v not_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o call_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o say_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o particular_o in_o page_n 38_o 39_o 40.54_o indeed_o it_o be_v my_o profess_a belief_n that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o be_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o obey_v all_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o those_o precept_n must_v of_o themselves_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n if_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o they_o will_v preserve_v people_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o false_a representation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o wrong_v i_o free_o forgive_v he_o and_o hearty_o pray_v god_n both_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n 2._o the_o second_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v my_o reverend_a brother_n some_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 44._o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n motive_n which_o animate_v and_o encourage_v it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n if_o he_o exclude_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v such_o obedience_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a motive_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o call_v it_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o itself_o direct_o and_o immediate_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o a_o evangelical_n way_n to_o wit_n sincere_o with_o a_o renew_a heart_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n by_o christ_n and_o further_o as_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n command_v duty_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o divine_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a legal_a obedience_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v it_o by_o his_o law_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a of_o that_o special_a sort_n of_o obedience_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o it_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v and_o require_v it_o by_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n do_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o give_v it_o its_o name_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n 2._o second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 45._o he_o say_v that_o in_o john_n 14.1_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v faith_n on_o he_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o grosser_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o this_o mistake_n mr._n g._n impose_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o consequent_a from_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v mr._n g_n fancy_n or_o fiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v father_v upon_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o john_n 14.1_o but_o only_o say_v there_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o now_o i_o appeal_v both_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o common_a honesty_n and_o natural_a conscience_n whether_o to_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o i_o by_o the_o same_o command_n and_o by_o no_o other_o which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o suppose_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o another_o command_n or_o both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o another_o command_n yet_o christ_n may_v well_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o do_v therefore_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n master_n g._n must_v not_o dictate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o must_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o there_o say_v for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 47._o that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v
threaten_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a proposition_n immediate_o add_v do_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o like_a antithesis_n be_v also_o in_o these_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n bathe_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v most_o sweet_a promise_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o likewise_o contain_v most_o severe_a threaten_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disbelieve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o leave_v under_o this_o eternal_a condemnation_n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o pezelius_n who_o there_o also_o show_v that_o flacius_n do_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o luther_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o only_o borrow_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o mr._n g._n say_v after_o his_o master_n flacius_n 2._o two_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o 14_o canon_n concern_v the_o five_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n 313._o perseverance_n quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inchoare_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auditum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la adhortationes_fw-la minas_fw-la promissa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la illud_fw-la conservat_fw-la continuat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la act._n synod_n dordrac_n part._n 1._o pag._n 313._o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o preserve_v continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v by_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 14_o canon_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n without_o exception_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o true_a protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o erroneous_a person_n flacius_n illyricus_n and_o the_o few_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o 3_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o shall_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o say_v they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o recompense_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n for_o in_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o concern_v recompensing_a even_o heathen_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n have_v its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n according_a to_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v recompense_v 4._o 4thly_a the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o deut._n 29._o do_v in_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o write_v v._o 19_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n see_v pool_n annotation_n on_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o deutronomy_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n accord_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o have_v not_o only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o this_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v but_o curse_n also_o to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o here_o mr._n pool_n say_v that_o that_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a promise_n oâ—_n blessing_n but_o no_o threaten_n of_o curse_n belong_v to_o it_o 5._o 5thly_a the_o judicious_a hutcheson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o john_n gospel_n give_v express_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v those_o formal_a word_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 47._o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n p._n 256._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o have_v that_o meaning_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o 6._o 6thly_a mr._n rutherford_n be_v again_o express_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v threaten_n witness_v his_o own_o formal_a word_n part_n 1_o page_n 92._o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o there_o be_v threaten_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v there_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o see_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n the_o note_n on_o heb._n 12.29_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 7._o 7thly_a and_o last_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n above_o all_o other_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a threaten_n distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enwrap_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o save_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 4_o v._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 180._o vol._n 2._o mark_n 16.16_o so_o that_o of_o all_o these_o threaten_n i._n e._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o like_a summary_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o have_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o threaten_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o these_o threaten_n may_v be_v so_o far_o call_v evangelical_n in_o as_o much_o as_o
before_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v 199._o write_v aâ—que_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la juncta_fw-la &_o connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la covatur_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la christo_fw-la adimere_fw-la conetur_fw-la christum_fw-la solvere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la notam_fw-la certissimam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o dilectus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sva_fw-la catholica_fw-la â—pistâ—a_fw-la coque_fw-la crimine_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la tenentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la qui_fw-la schismate_fw-la impio_fw-la imprimis_fw-la christum_fw-la divellere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nullo_n mo_z so_fw-mi potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la bibliander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 198_o 199._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v and_o connect_v together_o by_o a_o undissoluble_a knot_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n and_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n be_v guilty_a all_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n and_o their_o obstinate_a follower_n who_o by_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n do_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bibliander_n i_o hope_v therefore_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n too_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n have_v it_o on_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n that_o be_v accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v so_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o of_o salvian_n a_o ancient_n and_o zealous_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cognosce_fw-la century_n nos_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la deum_fw-la prout_fw-la rationabile_fw-la putat_fw-la regere_fw-la ac_fw-la dispensare_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la affirmemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la judicasse_fw-la doceamus_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la gubernat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la judicat_fw-la quia_fw-la guberuatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gubernation_n dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 55._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la arbitror_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la considerari_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o aspici_fw-la te_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la intellige_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la propediem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la we_o so_o say_v that_o mankind_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n now_o at_o present_a do_v rule_v and_o dispense_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o thing_n reasonable_a or_o sit_v and_o let_v we_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o have_v always_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n for_o whilst_o god_n do_v always_o govern_v he_o do_v always_o judge_n also_o because_o the_o very_a govern_v act_n itself_o of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n the_o mediatorial_n king_n be_v judgement_n thus_o salvian_n and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n three_o objection_n 4._o obj._n last_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v page_z 55._o he_o be_v confident_a we_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o word_n answer_n indeed_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o we_o real_o have_v as_o we_o ought_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n to_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o mr._n g's_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o threatening_n since_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n be_v already_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v twice_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v twice_o over_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o for_o two_o different_a cause_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n for_o not_o keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o personal_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v it_o either_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n and_o thus_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v even_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v a_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n &_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o not_o accept_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n for_o not_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n here_o this_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o foresay_a heathen_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o save_a remedy_n merciful_o provide_v and_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o condemn_v he_o again_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o say_v for_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v through_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o very_a text_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o not_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obviate_v mr._n g_n objection_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o mr._n g's_o six_o chapter_n out_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n exposition_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o as_o for_o mr._n
sinless_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o sinless_o perfect_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 11.6_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o r._n brother_n like_o a_o sophister_n jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o speak_v unto_o distinct_o to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o promise_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n sincere_a obedience_n evangelical_n flow_v from_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n now_o 1_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v in_o any_o degree_n by_o the_o old_a law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nay_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o rigorous_o insist_o upon_o and_o demand_v a_o sinless_o perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n and_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n absolute_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o sinful_a defect_n this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v as_o its_o condition_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o for_o this_o obedience_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n alone_o it_o promise_v to_o man_n not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n differ_v not_o mere_o in_o degree_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n 2._o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n consider_v as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n form_n do_v require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v only_o mediate_o and_o consequential_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o though_o the_o new_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v require_v of_o we_o both_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o require_v faith_n as_o most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n but_o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o assign_v in_o the_o apology_n thus_o faith_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o receptive_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v that_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o pardon_v of_o man_n sin_n till_o he_o have_v through_o grace_n sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n durham_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3.18_o doctrine_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v pag._n 40._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v by_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o though_o by_o consequence_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o gospel-precept_n which_o require_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o then_o since_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v alike_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v false_a but_o as_o mr._n hutcheson_n say_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n and_o be_v only_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n justify_v we_o or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o alone_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o hence_o appear_v one_o essential_a specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o as_o essenius_n say_v compend_v dogm_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 428._o thes_n 12._o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o they_o both_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v not_o only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o that_o righteousness_n or_o any_o par_fw-fr of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o repentance_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o subject_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o alone_a though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a even_o a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o justification_n their_o condition_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v respective_o justify_v such_o person_n as_o come_v up_o to_o and_o comply_v with_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n second_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n to_o wit_n sincere_a eaangelical_a obedience_n though_o material_o consider_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o different_a from_o that_o legal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a precept_n which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exist_v of_o
salvation_n and_o effectual_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o or_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n or_o dignity_n of_o their_o work_n otherwise_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n only_o or_o of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_v namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n exclude_v all_o debt_n merit_n or_o worthyness_n and_o can_v consist_v therewith_o for_o grace_n be_v no_o wise_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n grace_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n namely_o but_o a_o deserve_a reward_n i._n e._n then_o their_o election_n and_o call_v be_v not_o do_v of_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n that_o be_v no_o work_n of_o merit_n thus_o they_o excellent_o well_o expound_v that_o 6_o verse_n of_o rom._n 11._o and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o election_n mention_v in_o the_o 5_o verse_n so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v the_o reserve_n of_o a_o elect_v remnant_n of_o jew_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v mr._n mayo_n explain_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o pool_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o show_v that_o election_n and_o vocation_n be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o here_o he_o deliver_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v no_o mix_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o one_o of_o these_o do_v exclude_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v too_o large_a for_o i_o to_o transcribe_v but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o sctipture_n let_v mr._n goodwin_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o because_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o effectual_a call_n in_o time_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n either_o foresee_v before_o election_n or_o real_o wrought_v before_o effectual_a call_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o do_v require_v no_o duty_n no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o no_o obedience_n or_o work_v of_o obedience_n at_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v that_o consequence_n by_o one_o solid_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n then_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v he_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n his_o word_n be_v 20._o be_v h._n ainsworth_n censure_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n dialogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20._o no_o scripture_n tell_v that_o our_o election_n to_o life_n depend_v on_o this_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v condition_n follow_v election_n not_o go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 13.48_o here_o ainsworth_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o be_v condition_n and_o i_o add_v that_o though_o they_o be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o effectual_a vocation_n yet_o they_o be_v condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v condition_n than_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o it_o require_v of_o we_o some_o duty_n and_o work_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v only_o the_o superannuated_a law_n of_o work_n revive_v with_o some_o abatement_n of_o its_o require_a duty_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o you_o can_v i_o put_v you_o to_o it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v yourself_o further_o open_a and_o discover_v your_o own_o weakness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o i_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o run_v i_o down_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v myself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o my_o r._n brethren_n not_o exclude_v my_o present_a antagonist_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v run_v down_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o 56th_o pag._n that_o need_v correction_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o god_n conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o man_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n one_o man_n indeed_o may_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o man_n upon_o a_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o other_o man_n do_v not_o accept_v or_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o he_o absolute_o make_v his_o conditional_a promise_n to_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n i_o say_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v conditional_a and_o god_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o then_o god_n perform_v the_o say_a promise_n conditional_o that_o be_v he_o suspend_v his_o own_o transient_a act_n of_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n promise_v conditional_o till_o we_o through_o grace_n have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v by_o we_o god_n never_o give_v the_o benefit_n promise_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o new_a notion_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enable_v i_o to_o contend_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._o 3._o this_o notion_n i_o say_v be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n i._n p._n 91_o 92._o nor_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v only_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v absolute_o make_v it_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o thing_n conditional_o give_v thus_o rutherford_n and_o according_o whenever_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o man_n upon_o a_o condition_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v for_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man_n a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o condition_n and_o will_v give_v they_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v and_o not_o till_o then_o but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n conditional_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o make_n of_o it_o till_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n b._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o further_a object_n 2._o he_o argue_v against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n thus_o p._n 57_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v conditional_a promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o at_o all_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v life_n universal_o to_o all_o man_n to_o tartar_n negro_n and_o the_o savage_n in_o america_n to_o
he_o say_v that_o promise_n be_v as_o proper_o make_v to_o professor_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 2.39_o as_o command_v and_o threaten_n exhortation_n invitation_n and_o gospel-request_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n his_o formal_a express_a word_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o some_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o some_o reserve_a special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v it_o and_o of_o perseverance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o party_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o to_o the_o party_n internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n provide_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o these_o that_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n and_o he_o promise_v both_o to_o the_o elect._n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n zanchy_a who_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v high_o commend_v be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n witness_v his_o own_o express_a word_n 254._o word_n respondeo_fw-la deum_fw-la vocare_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobos_fw-la et_fw-la mandare_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la veniant_fw-la salutemque_fw-la illis_fw-la promittere_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la promittit_fw-la aeternam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la velint_fw-la credere_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la reprobos_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la illudi_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocantur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la tiam_fw-la oft_o etc._n etc._n zanch._n depul_n calumn_n de_fw-mi prede_v not_o 16._o t._n 7._o pag._n 254._o i_o answer_v say_v zanchy_a that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o the_o word_n promise_n unto_o all_o eternal_a life_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o conditional_a will_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o delude_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n i_o must_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o cite_v any_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o apology_n especial_o in_o pag._n 114._o have_v thus_o frank_o and_o faithful_o declare_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a i_o will_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n personate_v my_o r._n brother_n and_o for_o he_o argue_v against_o myself_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o argument_n obj._n god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o even_a the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v some_o even_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o all_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v their_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_a but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n decree_v that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v suspend_v the_o give_v of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v or_o till_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o non-elect_a for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n of_o god_n will_n because_o none_o of_o god_n word_n contradict_v his_o will_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n which_o answer_v the_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a as_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n to_o make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n he_o promise_v salvation_n conditional_o to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o promise_v they_o salvation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n decretory_n will_v strict_o so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infallible_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o his_o promissory_a will_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o elect_v and_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connection_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v but_o it_o suffice_v unto_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o foresay_a promissory_a will_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v the_o conditional_a promise_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whosoever_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 3._o three_o mr._n g._n must_v admit_v of_o this_o answer_n as_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a for_o the_o objection_n be_v certain_o sophistical_a and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o
be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o contradictious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a it_o be_v good_a as_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v require_v and_o command_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n then_o since_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new-co-venant_a for_o that_o you_o have_v now_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o promote_a boast_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n only_o which_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o now_o sir_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n p._n 59_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o moral-natural-law_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n for_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n moral-natural-law_n boast_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral-natural-law_n which_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o may_v then_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o claim_v pardon_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v do_v all_o that_o this_o moral-natural-law_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v necessary_a to_o his_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a state_n may_v have_v form_v a_o plea_n of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n for_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o bless_v thus_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o so_o fast_o that_o upon_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o mr._n c._n indeed_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o and_o though_o by_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.24_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o gal._n 2.16_o and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o for_o mr._n g._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o course_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v strenuous_o assert_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n c._n before_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n under_o consideration_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v itself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o act_n receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o brother_n mr._n g._n yet_o what_o if_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v assault_v we_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a contemptible_a enemy_n that_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o poor_a argument_n against_o our_o religion_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17.9_o 10._o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thouglory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v glory_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 5._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innoceccy_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_v because_o adam_n personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v whereas_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o special_a condition_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o same_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n mr._n g._n say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n and_o of_o the_o assemblie_n annotation_n and_o by_o mr._n mayo_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v mr._n dickson_n who_o word_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27.28_o arg._n 10._o be_v as_o follow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a stephanus_n de-brais_a in_o his_o paraphrastical_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v 58._o add_v restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n clamans_fw-la crede_fw-la et_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la norma_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n scphan_n de-brais_a epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la analys_n cap._n 3._o p._n 58._o there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n cry_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v many_o to_o these_o but_o
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o
say_a duty_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o justin_n believe_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o new-covenant_n also_o and_o a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v or_o accompany_v it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subscriber_n but_o to_o all_o other_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o both_o the_o r._n brethren_n exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o have_v but_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o new-law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o daille_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o late_a question_n concern_v the_o new-law_n be_v a_o more_o nice_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o great_a daille_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o daille_n and_o he_o teach_v i_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n english_a translation_n pag._n 183._o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 187._o he_o say_v there_o sometime_o arise_v such_o troublesome_a spirit_n as_o will_v needs_o broach_v doctrine_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n by_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o man_n propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o ought_v then_o certain_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o daille_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o allege_v those_o father_n as_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v pag._n 24._o of_o the_o apology_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o few_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o be_v still_o persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o accuser_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v confident_o in_o print_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n 3._o ans_fw-fr we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v when_o we_o be_v public_o accuse_v in_o print_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n both_o of_o use_v new_a word_n and_o of_o preach_v a_o new_a and_o heretical_a gospel_n and_o thereby_o if_o possible_a to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o word_n nor_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v use_v and_o preach_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a orthodox_n divine_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n before_o we_o without_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o preach_v a_o new-gospel_n and_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o though_o say_v he_o cyprian_n in_o his_o 11_o epistle_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o thereby_o mean_v only_o that_o due_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_a there_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v christ_n law_n of_o discipline_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o say_a law_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o adjunct_n or_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n hence_o dr._n ames_n say_v that_o holy_a discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n be_v 12._o be_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelii_n neque_fw-la igitur_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ames_n medul_a theolog._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o thes_n 12._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o who_o reject_v discipline_n do_v neither_o receive_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o whole_a gospel_n thus_o dr._n ames_n and_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n gale_n who_o be_v mr._n goodwin_n master_n say_v in_o his_o idea_n theologiae_n chap._n 8._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 175._o that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel-law_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o exception_n against_o my_o other_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n to_o quirinus_n where_o in_o his_o 10_o and_o 13_o chapter_n he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o a_o new-yoke_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o new-law_n than_o what_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o be_v a_o new-doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o new-law_n cyprian_n mean_v as_o much_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n own_o word_n that_o by_o new-law_n he_o mean_v the_o new-covenant-law_n which_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o by_o its_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n therefore_o cyprian_n by_o new-law_n mean_v the_o new-covenant-law_n which_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o by_o its_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n from_o those_o three_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o cyprian_n prove_v that_o a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n isa_n 2.3_o and_o mic._n 4.2_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o confess_v and_o the_o 3d_o text_n to_o wit_n mat._n 17.5_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o evangelical_n new-law_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n
be_v awake_a and_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reverend_a brother_n book_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n join_v with_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n what_o we_o say_v be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o of_o the_o duty_n perform_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o state_v the_o controversy_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o sanction_n either_o promissory_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n or_o minatory_n of_o punishment_n to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o now_o here_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v but_o 1._o i_o affirm_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o promissory_a and_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o the_o gospel_n primary_o and_o principal_o promise_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o do_v but_o secondary_o threaten_v punishment_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v it_o design_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n only_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o precise_o for_o the_o performance_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o perform_v it_o heb._n 2.3_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o some_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n stumble_v on_o the_o threshold_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o and_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o bad_a omen_n for_o he_o then_o in_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o to_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o promise_v first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o catch_v eager_o at_o the_o word_n law_n wherever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n answ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v what_o my_o purpose_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n in_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o confident_o affirm_v against_o we_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n that_o law_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o eager_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n law_n for_o it_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o ancient_a write_n that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v they_o can_v avoid_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o almost_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o now_o mr._n g._n join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n and_o do_v further_a prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v by_o show_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a word_n but_o pretend_v that_o now_o among_o we_o it_o have_v a_o new_a and_o ill_a meaning_n by_o this_o the_o people_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o two_o brethren_n against_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o first_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n the_o second_o who_o come_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o enforce_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v however_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o testimony_n be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v both_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a against_o we_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n no_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o one_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a meaning_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a meaning_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v reply_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n answ_n true_o but_o 1._o for_o all_o that_o agreement_n they_o yet_o refute_v one_o another_o for_o the_o first_o accuser_n say_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n be_v ill_a but_o reverend_a mr._n goodwin_n maintain_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o pretend_v that_o the_o new_a only_o be_v ill_a 2._o if_o these_o two_o brethren_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a but_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v new_a and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o say_v that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o a_o word_n then_o to_o know_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v late_o invent_v or_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n remark_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o free_o grant_v and_o never_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a meaning_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n abstract_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o one_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o i_o only_o say_v p._n 22._o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o this_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a likewise_o p._n 24._o from_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o i_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o implication_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n in_o call_v it_o so_o after_o he_o 2._o mr._n g._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n
and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o pardon_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o for_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enlarge_v the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a he_o say_v to_o the_o convince_v humble_v jew_n who_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.37_o 38._o those_o jew_n be_v deep_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v peter_n preach_v it_o then_o to_o they_o but_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o say_v as_o before_o mention_v repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o first_o gospel-sermon_n he_o convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o his_o next_o public_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o first_o for_o after_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o ignorant_o murder_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o have_v unwitting_o fulfil_v the_o many_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o immediate_o command_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 15.17_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n irenaeus_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o quote_v this_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n poenitentiam_fw-la igitur_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o convertimini_fw-la uti_fw-la deleantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o veniant_fw-la vobis_fw-la tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la domini_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 12._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v may_v come_v unto_o you_o so_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n on_o that_o old_a translation_n for_o our_o own_o translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o do_v but_o only_o require_v a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n nor_o require_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o yet_o ensure_v pardon_n to_o it_o through_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o mean_n and_o as_o peter_n lead_v the_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o paul_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26.17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o and_o approve_a himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.20_o 21._o and_o the_o end_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o people_n may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o gospel-preaching_a how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o gospel-preaching_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o two_o great_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o main_o insist_v upon_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o have_v all_o one_o commission_n and_o be_v all_o faithful_a in_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n now_o as_o this_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n lactantius_n of_o old_a give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 30._o by_o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n lactant_fw-la divin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o which_o be_v confession_n and_o repentance_n which_o wholesome_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o wound_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a here_o be_v nothing_o for_o popish_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o confession_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o for_o obtain_v